<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Vec</id>
	<title>AkanaWiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Vec"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/Vec"/>
	<updated>2026-04-10T08:32:08Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.39.8</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12866</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12866"/>
		<updated>2016-05-17T14:58:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Ergative in Animate Nouns */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without an apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;As nasals only occur syllable-initially, the letter &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced. The very rare &#039;&#039;&#039;ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as a glottal stop [ʔ] in many people’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, and may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing, and other types of syntax-level grammar do the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some food’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, which also moves the stress, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgə́mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note especially the stress and syllable changes in the word &#039;&#039;&#039;bəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a maternal uncle’ (final stress). In the indefinite ergative, it becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;dbə́ba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’, while the definite ergative is &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgbə́ba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the maternal uncle’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative prefix does not trigger nasalization of indefinites, but definite nouns whose roots nasalize are nasal in the ergative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmlásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the duck’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other food ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo &#039;&#039;nasalization&#039;&#039; of the first syllable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels or &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels::&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is never interrogative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘poured’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘pour’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lexicon=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12865</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12865"/>
		<updated>2016-05-17T14:31:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Ergative in Animate Nouns */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without an apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;As nasals only occur syllable-initially, the letter &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced. The very rare &#039;&#039;&#039;ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as a glottal stop [ʔ] in many people’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, and may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing, and other types of syntax-level grammar do the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some food’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, which also moves the stress, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgə́mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note especially the stress and syllable changes in the word &#039;&#039;&#039;bəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a maternal uncle’. In the indefinite ergative, it becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;dbə́ba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’, while the definite ergative is &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgbə́ba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the maternal uncle’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative prefix does not trigger nasalization of indefinites, but definite nouns whose roots nasalize are nasal in the ergative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmlásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the duck’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other food ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo &#039;&#039;nasalization&#039;&#039; of the first syllable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels or &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels::&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is never interrogative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘poured’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘pour’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lexicon=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=R%C3%A1nj%E2%80%99a&amp;diff=12457</id>
		<title>Ránj’a</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=R%C3%A1nj%E2%80%99a&amp;diff=12457"/>
		<updated>2015-11-12T21:28:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Ránj’a&#039;&#039;&#039; is a walled port city in Northwestern [[Tuysáfa]]. By 0 YP it was in a late neolithic stage, occupied by a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] group called the [[Duəmeuk]]. While the name is Ronquian in origin, meaning something like &amp;quot;Great Dwelling&amp;quot; but the city likely had other names in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the period, the bulk of buildings were rectangular in shape built of plaster-covered mud-brick, set up as large numbers of buildings clustered together. The dwellings were clustered in a honeycomb-like maze. Most were accessed by holes in the ceiling, with doors reached by ladders and stairs. The rooftops were effectively streets or plazas. The clusters of dwellings were separated into several distinct units by a Y-shaped major road and several extremely narrow maze-like minor roads. At the intersection of the main road there was a triangular plaza, dominated by the Ránb’oat, a citadel that among other things housed the city&#039;s leaders. The main road then continued on from the square to the heavily fortified city gate which was a late addition to the city. The royal plaza at the center was used for public services held during the sweltering heat of summer. All winter activity was held on the rooftops as the roads commonly filled up with snow. Large communal hearths were on top of some of the buildings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The houses each had a large central room with an oven and hearth, used for cooking, crafting, and communal activities, and several ancillary rooms for storage and sleeping, accessed through crawl-doors near the floor. Over time, houses would be renewed by partial demolition and rebuilding on top of the rubble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The city subsisted on fishing and trade and became a major, dominant trade port towards the end of the neolithic period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following an invasion of bronze-wielding enemies from the south in the 400s, the city went into a decades long decline. Eventually, the Duəmeuk majority survived, being forced into tense coexistence with the invaders who overthrew the royals. The city once again rose to prominence a few centuries later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Cities]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{stub}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=12456</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=12456"/>
		<updated>2015-11-12T21:25:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Lexicon */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Morphological notes===&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;construct state&#039;&#039; {{sc|cnstr}}, &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; {{sc|erg}}, and &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; ({{sc|pl}}) are provided in the morphology column for nouns when irregular. Note that the construct state stem is used in forming the definite state.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039; {{sc|perf}} is provided for verbs when irregular. Note that the perfective stem is used to form the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lexicon===&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{bluetable|sortable lightbluebg l}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! class=&amp;quot;l&amp;quot;| lexeme !! morphology !! type !! gloss !! notes&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || hound (male dog) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || face ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || bat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || bowl ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || dandelion ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || cycle, recurring period ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || egg ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || nose ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || house ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}} || n. stat. || village || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039;, {{sc|pl}} &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. sen. || woman (female person) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|pl}} &#039;&#039;&#039;b’us&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. sen. || man (male person) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || daytime ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;səg&#039;lənt&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || nighttime ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. stat. || leaves || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;dəsíyal&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəsíyal&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || leaf (a single leaf) || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;plu&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || noon ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;g’al&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || baby bird ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;leguś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || dove ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || sage ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || tongue ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || snail ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || squid ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port./stat. || rock ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || plain ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ńe&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || heron ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gənt&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;g’ənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, {{sc|coll,}} no {{sc|pl}} || n. port. || food ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;pon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || head ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || stingray ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|pl}} &#039;&#039;&#039;rə́ng’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. sen || queen ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıta&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || termite ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || grass snake ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|erg}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || kid (baby goat) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;bəba&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || maternal uncle ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || lip ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;daip&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || bug, insect, arachnid, worm ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;j’i&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || thrush ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;flásat&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;mlásat&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || duck ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;mironk&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || grasshopper ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;slágah&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;rəlágah&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || dog, bitch, female dog ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;łeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn || cloud || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || sea ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;iən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || adze || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || spear-shaft ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|erg}} &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || mask ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|erg}} &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. stat. || size ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || jewel ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. stat. || gypsum || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;&#039; || || pron. pers. || I, me || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;mon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || pron. pers. || you ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || pron. pers || he, she ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sak&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. liv. || it || the animal, an animal, a body part &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;euś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. dyn. || it || the period, the natural phenomenon, the weather&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tih&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. port. || it || the thing, the object&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. stat. || it || the thing which does not move, the action&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. verbal || it || the verb or clause&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dreh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || boy ||&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ənb’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || baby ||&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; || || deict. || here ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; || || deict. || there ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; || -&#039;&#039;&#039;nu&#039;&#039;&#039; || deict. || the other place ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || big, large ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;mben&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || small, little ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || long, tall ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || short ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || good ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || bad ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}} || n. port. || shoes ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || nearby, near ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}} || n. stat. || village, town ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;anh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || shadow ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || vase ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;glu&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || wall ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || weak ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || animal, mammal, reptile, amphibian ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || deep, sen./liv. often: meaty, fat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || sing ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;foan&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || sing ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;əńah&#039;&#039;&#039; || vi. || sit ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || hear, hear and understand || hear s-th said by a person&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;agoan&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || come back, return ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;akon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || return to ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || fix, repair ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádi&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || be easy to || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || bury ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || wash ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || cut through ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || rest ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || murder, slay ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || do, make, create ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || stop, prevent ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || meet, be introduced to || {{sc|perf}} ‘know, have met, recognize’ (&#039;&#039;connaître&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || eat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || reflect ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || die ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || lie ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || it must be that ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;deandean&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || be wet ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dean&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || be damp ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rədean&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || wet, make wet ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || capture ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;d’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || rub ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tek&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || take ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || pour ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rəńonp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || wake up ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;nd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || mommy, momma, mom, mum ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;d’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || mother ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || wake up ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;səmoan&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || song ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ə́nrent&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || hero ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kaon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || gate ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sədaś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || word ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ktoś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || language ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. sen. || The Duəmeuk ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ránb’oat&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || palacial complex, citadel, acropolis ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəfas&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;foas&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. dyn. || landslide ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rartaonp&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ırartaonp&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || ring (jewelry) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rardis&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ırardis&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || armband ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rartıə&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ırartıə&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || necklace ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rarǵa&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ırarǵa&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || earring ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tiś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;deś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || knee ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lexicography]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12455</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12455"/>
		<updated>2015-11-12T21:16:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Interrogative */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without an apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;As nasals only occur syllable-initially, the letter &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced. The very rare &#039;&#039;&#039;ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as a glottal stop [ʔ] in many people’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, and may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing, and other types of syntax-level grammar do the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some food’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative prefix does not trigger nasalization of indefinites, but definite nouns whose roots nasalize are nasal in the ergative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmlásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the duck’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other food ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo &#039;&#039;nasalization&#039;&#039; of the first syllable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels or &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels::&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is never interrogative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘poured’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘pour’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lexicon=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=12454</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=12454"/>
		<updated>2015-11-12T21:14:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Lexicon */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Morphological notes===&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;construct state&#039;&#039; {{sc|cnstr}}, &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; {{sc|erg}}, and &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; ({{sc|pl}}) are provided in the morphology column for nouns when irregular. Note that the construct state stem is used in forming the definite state.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039; {{sc|perf}} is provided for verbs when irregular. Note that the perfective stem is used to form the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lexicon===&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{bluetable|sortable lightbluebg l}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! class=&amp;quot;l&amp;quot;| lexeme !! morphology !! type !! gloss !! notes&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || hound (male dog) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || face ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || bat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || bowl ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || dandelion ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || cycle, recurring period ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || egg ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || nose ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || house ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}} || n. stat. || village || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039;, {{sc|pl}} &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. sen. || woman (female person) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|pl}} &#039;&#039;&#039;b’us&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. sen. || man (male person) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || daytime ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;səg&#039;lənt&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || nighttime ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. stat. || leaves || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;dəsíyal&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəsíyal&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || leaf (a single leaf) || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;plu&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || noon ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;g’al&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || baby bird ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;leguś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || dove ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || sage ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || tongue ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || snail ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || squid ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port./stat. || rock ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || plain ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ńe&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || heron ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gənt&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;g’ənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, {{sc|coll,}} no {{sc|pl}} || n. port. || food ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;pon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || head ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || stingray ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|pl}} &#039;&#039;&#039;rə́ng’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. sen || queen ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıta&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || termite ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || grass snake ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|erg}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || kid (baby goat) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;bəba&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || maternal uncle ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || lip ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;daip&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || bug, insect, arachnid, worm ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;j’i&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || thrush ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;flásat&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;mlásat&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || duck ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;mironk&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || grasshopper ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;slágah&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;rəlágah&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || dog, bitch, female dog ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;łeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn || cloud || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || sea ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;iən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || adze || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || spear-shaft ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|erg}} &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || mask ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|erg}} &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. stat. || size ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || jewel ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. stat. || gypsum || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;&#039; || || pron. pers. || I, me || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;mon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || pron. pers. || you ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || pron. pers || he, she ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sak&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. liv. || it || the animal, an animal, a body part &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;euś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. dyn. || it || the period, the natural phenomenon, the weather&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tih&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. port. || it || the thing, the object&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. stat. || it || the thing which does not move, the action&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. verbal || it || the verb or clause&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dreh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || boy ||&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ənb’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || baby ||&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; || || deict. || here ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; || || deict. || there ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; || -&#039;&#039;&#039;nu&#039;&#039;&#039; || deict. || the other place ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || big, large ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;mben&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || small, little ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || long, tall ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || short ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || good ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || bad ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}} || n. port. || shoes ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || nearby, near ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}} || n. stat. || village, town ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;anh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || shadow ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || vase ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;glu&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || wall ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || weak ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || animal, mammal, reptile, amphibian ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || deep, sen./liv. often: meaty, fat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || sing ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;foan&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || sing ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;əńah&#039;&#039;&#039; || vi. || sit ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || hear, hear and understand || hear s-th said by a person&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;agoan&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || come back, return ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;akon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || return to ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || fix, repair ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádi&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || be easy to || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || bury ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || wash ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || cut through ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || rest ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || murder, slay ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || do, make, create ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || stop, prevent ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || meet, be introduced to || {{sc|perf}} ‘know, have met, recognize’ (&#039;&#039;connaître&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || eat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || reflect ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || die ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || lie ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || it must be that ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;deandean&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || be wet ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dean&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || be damp ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rədean&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || wet, make wet ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || capture ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;d’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || rub ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tek&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || take ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || pour ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rəńonp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || wake up ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;nd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || mommy, momma, mom, mum ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;d’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || mother ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || wake up ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;səmoan&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || song ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ə́nrent&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || hero ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kaon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || gate ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sədaś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || word ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ktoś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || language ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. sen. || The Duəmeuk ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rənb’oat&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || palacial complex, citadel, acropolis ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəfas&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;foas&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. dyn. || landslide ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rartaonp&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ırartaonp&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || ring (jewelry) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rardis&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ırardis&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || armband ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rartıə&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ırartıə&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || necklace ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rarǵa&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ırarǵa&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || earring ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tiś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;deś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || knee ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lexicography]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=12453</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=12453"/>
		<updated>2015-11-12T21:11:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Lexicon */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Morphological notes===&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;construct state&#039;&#039; {{sc|cnstr}}, &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; {{sc|erg}}, and &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; ({{sc|pl}}) are provided in the morphology column for nouns when irregular. Note that the construct state stem is used in forming the definite state.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039; {{sc|perf}} is provided for verbs when irregular. Note that the perfective stem is used to form the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lexicon===&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{bluetable|sortable lightbluebg l}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! class=&amp;quot;l&amp;quot;| lexeme !! morphology !! type !! gloss !! notes&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || hound (male dog) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || face ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || bat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || bowl ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || dandelion ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || cycle, recurring period ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || egg ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || nose ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || house ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}} || n. stat. || village || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039;, {{sc|pl}} &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. sen. || woman (female person) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|pl}} &#039;&#039;&#039;b’us&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. sen. || man (male person) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || daytime ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;səg&#039;lənt&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || nighttime ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. stat. || leaves || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;dəsíyal&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəsíyal&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || leaf (a single leaf) || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;plu&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || noon ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;g’al&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || baby bird ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;leguś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || dove ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || sage ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || tongue ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || snail ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || squid ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port./stat. || rock ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || plain ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ńe&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || heron ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gənt&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;g’ənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, {[sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. port. || food ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;pon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || head ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || stingray ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|pl}} &#039;&#039;&#039;rə́ng’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. sen || queen ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıta&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || termite ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || grass snake ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|erg}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || kid (baby goat) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;bəba&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || maternal uncle ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || lip ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;daip&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || bug, insect, arachnid, worm ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;j’i&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || thrush ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;flásat&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;mlásat&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || duck ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;mironk&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || grasshopper ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;slágah&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;rəlágah&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || dog, bitch, female dog ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;łeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn || cloud || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || sea ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;iən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || adze || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || spear-shaft ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|erg}} &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || mask ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|erg}} &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. stat. || size ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || jewel ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. stat. || gypsum || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;&#039; || || pron. pers. || I, me || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;mon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || pron. pers. || you ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || pron. pers || he, she ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sak&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. liv. || it || the animal, an animal, a body part &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;euś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. dyn. || it || the period, the natural phenomenon, the weather&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tih&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. port. || it || the thing, the object&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. stat. || it || the thing which does not move, the action&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. verbal || it || the verb or clause&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dreh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || boy ||&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ənb’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || baby ||&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; || || deict. || here ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; || || deict. || there ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; || -&#039;&#039;&#039;nu&#039;&#039;&#039; || deict. || the other place ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || big, large ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;mben&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || small, little ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || long, tall ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || short ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || good ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || bad ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}} || n. port. || shoes ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || nearby, near ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}} || n. stat. || village, town ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;anh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || shadow ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || vase ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;glu&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || wall ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || weak ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || animal, mammal, reptile, amphibian ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || deep, sen./liv. often: meaty, fat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || sing ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;foan&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || sing ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;əńah&#039;&#039;&#039; || vi. || sit ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || hear, hear and understand || hear s-th said by a person&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;agoan&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || come back, return ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;akon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || return to ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || fix, repair ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádi&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || be easy to || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || bury ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || wash ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || cut through ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || rest ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || murder, slay ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || do, make, create ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || stop, prevent ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || meet, be introduced to || {{sc|perf}} ‘know, have met, recognize’ (&#039;&#039;connaître&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || eat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || reflect ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || die ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || lie ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || it must be that ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;deandean&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || be wet ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dean&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || be damp ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rədean&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || wet, make wet ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || capture ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;d’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || rub ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tek&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || take ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || pour ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rəńonp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || wake up ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;nd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || mommy, momma, mom, mum ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;d’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || mother ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || wake up ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;səmoan&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || song ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ə́nrent&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. sen. || hero ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kaon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || gate ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sədaś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || word ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ktoś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || language ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. sen. || The Duəmeuk ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rənb’oat&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || palacial complex, citadel, acropolis ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəfas&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;foas&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. dyn. || landslide ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rartaonp&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ırartaonp&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || ring (jewelry) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rardis&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ırardis&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || armband ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rartıə&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ırartıə&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || necklace ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rarǵa&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ırarǵa&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || earring ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tiś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;deś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || knee ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lexicography]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12452</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12452"/>
		<updated>2015-11-12T18:42:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Nominal Categories */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without an apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;As nasals only occur syllable-initially, the letter &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced. The very rare &#039;&#039;&#039;ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as a glottal stop [ʔ] in many people’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, and may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing, and other types of syntax-level grammar do the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some food’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative prefix does not trigger nasalization of indefinites, but definite nouns whose roots nasalize are nasal in the ergative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmlásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the duck’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other food ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo &#039;&#039;nasalization&#039;&#039; of the first syllable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘poured’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘pour’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lexicon=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12451</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12451"/>
		<updated>2015-11-12T18:37:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Romanization */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without an apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;As nasals only occur syllable-initially, the letter &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced. The very rare &#039;&#039;&#039;ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as a glottal stop [ʔ] in many people’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, and may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some food’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative prefix does not trigger nasalization of indefinites, but definite nouns whose roots nasalize are nasal in the ergative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmlásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the duck’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other food ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo &#039;&#039;nasalization&#039;&#039; of the first syllable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘poured’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘pour’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lexicon=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12450</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12450"/>
		<updated>2015-11-12T18:36:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Romanization */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;As nasals only occur syllable-initially, the letter &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced. The very rare &#039;&#039;&#039;ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as a glottal stop [ʔ] in many people’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, and may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some food’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative prefix does not trigger nasalization of indefinites, but definite nouns whose roots nasalize are nasal in the ergative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmlásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the duck’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other food ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo &#039;&#039;nasalization&#039;&#039; of the first syllable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘poured’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘pour’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lexicon=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12449</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12449"/>
		<updated>2015-11-12T18:35:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Romanization */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;As nasals only occur syllable-initially, the letter &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced. The very rare &#039;&#039;&#039;ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as a glottal stop [ʔ] in many people’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, and may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some food’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative prefix does not trigger nasalization of indefinites, but definite nouns whose roots nasalize are nasal in the ergative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmlásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the duck’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other food ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo &#039;&#039;nasalization&#039;&#039; of the first syllable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘poured’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘pour’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lexicon=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12102</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12102"/>
		<updated>2015-06-29T20:19:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Verbal Categories */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced. The very rare &#039;&#039;&#039;ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as a glottal stop [ʔ] in many people’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, and may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some food’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative prefix does not trigger nasalization of indefinites, but definite nouns whose roots nasalize are nasal in the ergative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmlásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the duck’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other food ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo &#039;&#039;nasalization&#039;&#039; of the first syllable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘poured’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘pour’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lexicon=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12101</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12101"/>
		<updated>2015-06-29T20:15:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Ergative in Animate Nouns */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced. The very rare &#039;&#039;&#039;ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as a glottal stop [ʔ] in many people’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, and may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some food’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative prefix does not trigger nasalization of indefinites, but definite nouns whose roots nasalize are nasal in the ergative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmlásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the duck’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other food ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo &#039;&#039;nasalization&#039;&#039; of the first syllable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘poured’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘pour’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lexicon=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12100</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12100"/>
		<updated>2015-06-29T20:07:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Indefinite State */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced. The very rare &#039;&#039;&#039;ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as a glottal stop [ʔ] in many people’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, and may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some food’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other food ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo &#039;&#039;nasalization&#039;&#039; of the first syllable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘poured’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘pour’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lexicon=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=12008</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=12008"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T22:28:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Lexicon */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Morphological notes===&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;construct state&#039;&#039; {{sc|cnstr}}, &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; {{sc|erg}}, and &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; ({{sc|pl}}) are provided in the morphology column for nouns when irregular. Note that the construct state stem is used in forming the definite state.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039; {{sc|perf}} is provided for verbs when irregular. Note that the perfective stem is used to form the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lexicon===&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{bluetable|sortable lightbluebg l}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! class=&amp;quot;l&amp;quot;| lexeme !! morphology !! type !! gloss !! notes&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || hound (male dog) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || face ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || bat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || bowl ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || dandelion ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || cycle, recurring period ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || egg ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || nose ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || house ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}} || n. stat. || village || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039;, {{sc|pl}} &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. hum. || woman (female person) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|pl}} &#039;&#039;&#039;b’us&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. hum. || man (male person) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || daytime ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;səg&#039;lənt&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || nighttime ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. stat. || leaves || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;dəsíyal&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəsíyal&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || leaf (a single leaf) || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;plu&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || noon ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;g’al&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || baby bird ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;leguś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || dove ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || sage ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || tongue ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || snail ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || squid ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port./stat. || rock ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || plain ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ńe&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || heron ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gənt&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;g’ənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, {[sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. port. || food ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;pon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || head ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || stingray ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|pl}} &#039;&#039;&#039;rə́ng’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. hum || queen ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıta&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || termite ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || grass snake ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|erg}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || kid (baby goat) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;bəba&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || maternal uncle ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || lip ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;daip&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || bug, insect, arachnid, worm ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;j’i&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || thrush ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;flásat&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;mlásat&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || duck ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;mironk&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || grasshopper ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;slágah&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;rəlágah&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || dog, bitch, female dog ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;łeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn || cloud || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || sea ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;iən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || adze || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || spear-shaft ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|erg}} &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || mask ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|erg}} &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. stat. || size ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || jewel ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. stat. || gypsum || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;&#039; || || pron. pers. || I, me || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;mon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || pron. pers. || you ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || pron. pers || he, she ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sak&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. liv. || it || the animal, an animal, a body part &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;euś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. dyn. || it || the period, the natural phenomenon, the weather&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tih&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. port. || it || the thing, the object&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. stat. || it || the thing which does not move, the action&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. verbal || it || the verb or clause&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dreh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || boy ||&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ənb’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || baby ||&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; || || deict. || here ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; || || deict. || there ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; || -&#039;&#039;&#039;nu&#039;&#039;&#039; || deict. || the other place ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || big, large ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;mben&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || small, little ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || long, tall ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || short ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || good ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || bad ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}} || n. port. || shoes ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || nearby, near ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}} || n. stat. || village, town ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;anh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || shadow ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || vase ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;glu&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || wall ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || weak ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || animal, mammal, reptile, amphibian ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || deep, hum./liv. often: meaty, fat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || sing ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;foan&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || sing ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;əńah&#039;&#039;&#039; || vi. || sit ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || hear, hear and understand || hear s-th said by a person&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;agoan&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || come back, return ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;akon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || return to ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || fix, repair ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádi&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || be easy to || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || bury ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || wash ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || cut through ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || rest ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || murder, slay ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || do, make, create ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || stop, prevent ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || meet, be introduced to || {{sc|perf}} ‘know, have met, recognize’ (&#039;&#039;connaître&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || eat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || reflect ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || die ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || lie ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || it must be that ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;deandean&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || be wet ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dean&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || be damp ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rədean&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || wet, make wet ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || capture ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;d’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || rub ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tek&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || take ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || pour ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rəńonp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || wake up ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;nd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || mommy, momma, mom, mum ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;d’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || mother ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || wake up ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;səmoan&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || song ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ə́nrent&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || hero ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kaon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || gate ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sədaś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || word ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ktoś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || language ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. hum. || The Duəmeuk ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lexicography]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=12007</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=12007"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T22:27:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Morphological notes */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Morphological notes===&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;construct state&#039;&#039; {{sc|cnstr}}, &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; {{sc|erg}}, and &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; ({{sc|pl}}) are provided in the morphology column for nouns when irregular. Note that the construct state stem is used in forming the definite state.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039; {{sc|perf}} is provided for verbs when irregular. Note that the perfective stem is used to form the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lexicon===&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{bluetable|sortable lightbluebg l}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! class=&amp;quot;l&amp;quot;| lexeme !! morphology !! type !! gloss !! notes&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || hound (male dog) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || face ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || bat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} g’aś || n. port. || bowl ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || dandelion ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || cycle, recurring period ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || egg ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || nose ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || house ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}} || n. stat. || village || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039;, {{sc|pl}} &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. hum. || woman (female person) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|pl}} &#039;&#039;&#039;b’us&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. hum. || man (male person) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || daytime ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;səg&#039;lənt&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || nighttime ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. stat. || leaves || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;dəsíyal&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəsíyal&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || leaf (a single leaf) || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;plu&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || noon ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;g’al&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || baby bird ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;leguś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || dove ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || sage ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || tongue ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || snail ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || squid ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port./stat. || rock ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || plain ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ńe&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || heron ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gənt&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;g’ənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, {[sc|coll}}, no {sc|pl} || n. port. || food ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;pon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || head ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || stingray ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|pl}} &#039;&#039;&#039;rə́ng’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. hum || queen ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıta&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || termite ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || grass snake ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|erg}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || kid (baby goat) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;bəba&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || maternal uncle ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || lip ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;daip&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || bug, insect, arachnid, worm ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;j’i&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || thrush ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;flásat&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;mlásat&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || duck ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;mironk&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || grasshopper ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;slágah&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;rəlágah&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || dog, bitch, female dog ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;łeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn || cloud || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || sea ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;iən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || adze || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || spear-shaft ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|erg}} &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || mask ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|erg}} &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. stat. || size ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || jewel ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. stat. || gypsum || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;&#039; || || pron. pers. || I, me || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;mon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || pron. pers. || you ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || pron. pers || he, she ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sak&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. liv. || it || the animal, an animal, a body part &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;euś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. dyn. || it || the period, the natural phenomenon, the weather&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tih&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. port. || it || the thing, the object&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. stat. || it || the thing which does not move, the action&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. verbal || it || the verb or clause&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dreh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || boy ||&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ənb’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || baby ||&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; || || deict. || here ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; || || deict. || there ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; || -&#039;&#039;&#039;nu&#039;&#039;&#039; || deict. || the other place ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || big, large ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;mben&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || small, little ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || long, tall ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || short ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || good ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || bad ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}} || n. port. || shoes ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || nearby, near ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}} || n. stat. || village, town ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;anh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || shadow ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || vase ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;glu&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || wall ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || weak ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || animal, mammal, reptile, amphibian ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || deep, hum./liv. often: meaty, fat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || sing ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;foan&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || sing ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;əńah&#039;&#039;&#039; || vi. || sit ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || hear, hear and understand || hear s-th said by a person&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;agoan&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || come back, return ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;akon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || return to ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || fix, repair ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádi&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || be easy to || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || bury ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || wash ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || cut through ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || rest ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || murder, slay ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || do, make, create ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || stop, prevent ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || meet, be introduced to || {{sc|perf}} ‘know, have met, recognize’ (&#039;&#039;connaître&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || eat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || reflect ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || die ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || lie ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || it must be that ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;deandean&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || be wet ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dean&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || be damp ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rədean&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || wet, make wet ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || capture ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;d’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || rub ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tek&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || take ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || pour ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rəńonp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || wake up ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;nd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || mommy, momma, mom, mum ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;d’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || mother ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || wake up ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;səmoan&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || song ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ə́nrent&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || hero ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kaon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || gate ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sədaś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || word ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ktoś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || language ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. hum. || The Duəmeuk ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lexicography]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=12006</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=12006"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T22:23:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Lexicon */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Morphological notes===&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
* The citation form is the &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; ({{sc|sg}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; ({{sc|pl}}) is always provided in the morphology column.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;construct state singular&#039;&#039; ({{sc|cnstr}}) is given where it is not formed regularly through primary mutation of the initial consonant (for nouns beginning with one of /p t k p’ t’ k’ b d ɡ m n ŋ s ʃ/), through prefixation of &#039;&#039;&#039;ı-&#039;&#039;&#039; (for nouns beginning with one of /v w l ɾ j/ or a consonant cluster), or through no change at all (for nouns beginning with a vowel or /h/). &lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;construct state plural&#039;&#039; ({{sc|cnstr.pl}}) is given only where it is not predictable from the other three forms of the noun. For convenience, the construct state singular is given for all such words too, even if the latter is formed regularly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs:&lt;br /&gt;
* The citation form is the &#039;&#039;aorist stem&#039;&#039; ({{sc|aor}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;durative stem&#039;&#039; ({{sc|dur}}) is always given in the morphology column.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lexicon===&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{bluetable|sortable lightbluebg l}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! class=&amp;quot;l&amp;quot;| lexeme !! morphology !! type !! gloss !! notes&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || hound (male dog) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || face ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || bat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} g’aś || n. port. || bowl ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || dandelion ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || cycle, recurring period ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || egg ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || nose ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || house ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}} || n. stat. || village || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039;, {{sc|pl}} &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. hum. || woman (female person) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|pl}} &#039;&#039;&#039;b’us&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. hum. || man (male person) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || daytime ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;səg&#039;lənt&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || nighttime ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. stat. || leaves || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;dəsíyal&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəsíyal&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || leaf (a single leaf) || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;plu&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || noon ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;g’al&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || baby bird ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;leguś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || dove ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || sage ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || tongue ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || snail ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || squid ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port./stat. || rock ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || plain ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ńe&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || heron ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gənt&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;g’ənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, {[sc|coll}}, no {sc|pl} || n. port. || food ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;pon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || head ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || stingray ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|pl}} &#039;&#039;&#039;rə́ng’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. hum || queen ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıta&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || termite ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || grass snake ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|erg}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || kid (baby goat) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;bəba&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || maternal uncle ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || lip ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;daip&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || bug, insect, arachnid, worm ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;j’i&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || thrush ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;flásat&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;mlásat&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || duck ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;mironk&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || grasshopper ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;slágah&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|cnstr}} &#039;&#039;&#039;rəlágah&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. liv. || dog, bitch, female dog ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;łeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn || cloud || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || sea ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;iən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || adze || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || spear-shaft ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|erg}} &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. port. || mask ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|erg}} &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; || n. stat. || size ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || jewel ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. stat. || gypsum || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;&#039; || || pron. pers. || I, me || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;mon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || pron. pers. || you ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || pron. pers || he, she ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sak&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. liv. || it || the animal, an animal, a body part &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;euś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. dyn. || it || the period, the natural phenomenon, the weather&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tih&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. port. || it || the thing, the object&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. stat. || it || the thing which does not move, the action&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039; || || anaph. verbal || it || the verb or clause&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dreh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || boy ||&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ənb’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || baby ||&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; || || deict. || here ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; || || deict. || there ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; || -&#039;&#039;&#039;nu&#039;&#039;&#039; || deict. || the other place ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || big, large ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;mben&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || small, little ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || long, tall ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || short ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || good ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || bad ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}} || n. port. || shoes ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; || || adj. || nearby, near ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}} || n. stat. || village, town ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;anh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || shadow ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. port. || vase ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;glu&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || wall ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || weak ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. liv. || animal, mammal, reptile, amphibian ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|port/stat}} &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; || adj. || deep, hum./liv. often: meaty, fat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || sing ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;foan&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || sing ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;əńah&#039;&#039;&#039; || vi. || sit ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || hear, hear and understand || hear s-th said by a person&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;agoan&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || come back, return ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;akon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || return to ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || fix, repair ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádi&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || be easy to || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || bury ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || wash ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || cut through ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || rest ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || murder, slay ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || do, make, create ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || stop, prevent ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|perf}} &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; || vt. || meet, be introduced to || {{sc|perf}} ‘know, have met, recognize’ (&#039;&#039;connaître&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || eat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || reflect ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || die ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || lie ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || it must be that ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;deandean&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || be wet ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dean&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || be damp ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rədean&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || wet, make wet ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || capture ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;d’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || rub ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;tek&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || take ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || pour ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;rəńonp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vt. || wake up ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;nd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || mommy, momma, mom, mum ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;d’a&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || mother ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp&#039;&#039;&#039; || || vi. || wake up ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;səmoan&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. dyn. || song ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ə́nrent&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. hum. || hero ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kaon&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || gate ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;sədaś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || word ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ktoś&#039;&#039;&#039; || || n. stat. || language ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. hum. || The Duəmeuk ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lexicography]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=12005</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=12005"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T22:13:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Lexicon */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Morphological notes===&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
* The citation form is the &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; ({{sc|sg}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; ({{sc|pl}}) is always provided in the morphology column.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;construct state singular&#039;&#039; ({{sc|cnstr}}) is given where it is not formed regularly through primary mutation of the initial consonant (for nouns beginning with one of /p t k p’ t’ k’ b d ɡ m n ŋ s ʃ/), through prefixation of &#039;&#039;&#039;ı-&#039;&#039;&#039; (for nouns beginning with one of /v w l ɾ j/ or a consonant cluster), or through no change at all (for nouns beginning with a vowel or /h/). &lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;construct state plural&#039;&#039; ({{sc|cnstr.pl}}) is given only where it is not predictable from the other three forms of the noun. For convenience, the construct state singular is given for all such words too, even if the latter is formed regularly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs:&lt;br /&gt;
* The citation form is the &#039;&#039;aorist stem&#039;&#039; ({{sc|aor}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;durative stem&#039;&#039; ({{sc|dur}}) is always given in the morphology column.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lexicon===&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{bluetable|sortable lightbluebg l}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! class=&amp;quot;l&amp;quot;| lexeme !! morphology !! type !! gloss !! notes&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| kıt || || n. liv. || hound (male dog) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ciś || {{sc|cnstr}} jeś || n. liv. || face ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dəl || || n. liv. || bat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| gaś || {{sc|cnstr}} g’aś || n. port. || bowl ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| b’asel || || n. dyn. || dandelion ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| fəden || || n. dyn. || cycle ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| fıət || {{sc|cnstr}} mıət || n. port. || egg ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ńən || || n. liv. || nose ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| b’ıət || || n. stat. || house ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| b’ant || {{sc|coll}} || n. stat. || village || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| gık || {{sc|cnstr}} łık, {sc|pl} g’aś || n. hum. || woman ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| deanh || {{sc|pl}} b’us || n. hum. || man (male person) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| məmis || || n. dyn. || daytime ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| səg&#039;lənt || || n. dyn. || nighttime ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| tral || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. stat. || leaves || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;dəsíyal&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dəsíyal || || n. port. || leaf (a single leaf) || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| plu || || n. dyn. || noon ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| g’al || || n. liv. || baby bird ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| leguś || || n. liv. || dove ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ıdok || || n. hum. || sage ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| sonp || || n. liv. || tongue ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| łup || || n. liv. || snail ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ktoal || || n. liv. || squid ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ak || || n. port./stat. || rock ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| rən || || n. stat. || plain ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| śe || {{sc|cnstr}} ńe || n. liv. || heron ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| gənt || {{sc|cnstr}} g’ənt, {[sc|coll}}, no {sc|pl} || n. port. || food ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| pon || || n. liv. || head ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| b’aga || || n. liv. || stingray ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| róagık || {{sc|pl}} rə́ng’aś || n. hum || queen ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ıta || || n. liv. || termite ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| sołénd’as || || n. liv. || grass snake ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| nenənen || {{sc|erg}} ndénənen || n. liv. || kid (baby goat) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| bəba || || n. hum. || maternal uncle ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| mən || || n. liv. || lip ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| daip || || n. liv. || bug, insect, arachnid, worm ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| j’i || || n. liv. || thrush ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| flásat || {{sc|cnstr}} mlásat || n. liv. || duck ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| mironk || || n. liv. || grasshopper ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| slágah || {{sc|cnstr}} rəlágah || n. liv. || dog, bitch, female dog ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| łeśónbgıə || || n. dyn || cloud || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| əmoh || || n. dyn. || sea ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| iən || || n. port. || adze || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ulidg’en || || n. port. || spear-shaft ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ıwuciś || {{sc|erg}} urəwúciś || n. port. || mask ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ıgrah || {{sc|erg}} uləgrah || n. stat. || size ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| iraġrik || || n. port. || jewel ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| aqlı || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. stat. || gypsum || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| na || || pron. pers. || I, me || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| mon || || pron. pers. || you ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| tən || || pron. pers || he, she ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| sak || || anaph. liv. || it || the animal, an animal, a body part &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| euś || || anaph. dyn. || it || the period, the natural phenomenon, the weather&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| tih || || anaph. port. || it || the thing, the object&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə || || anaph. stat. || it || the thing which does not move, the action&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| do || || anaph. verbal || it || the verb or clause&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dreh || || n. hum. || boy ||&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| b’ənb’a || || n. hum. || baby ||&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| duənt || || deict. || here ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || || deict. || there ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| su || -nu || deict. || the other place ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| roa || || adj. || big, large ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ngrat || {{sc|port/stat}} mben || adj. || small, little ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| bon || {{sc|port/stat}} bon || adj. || long, tall ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en || || adj. || short ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| b’on || || adj. || good ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| us || || adj. || bad ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ǵəfa || {{sc|coll}} || n. port. || shoes ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| su || || adj. || nearby, near ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| rə́nb’ant || {{sc|coll}} || n. stat. || village, town ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| anh || || n. dyn. || shadow ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən || || n. port. || vase ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| glu || || n. stat. || wall ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ndrop || {{sc|port/stat}} ədrop || adj. || weak ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ragdah || || n. liv. || animal, mammal, reptile, amphibian ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ıəh || {{sc|port/stat}} hah || adj. || deep, hum./liv. often: meaty, fat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| fóansən || || vi. || sing ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| foan || || vt. || sing ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| hah || {{sc|perf}} əńah || vi. || sit ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ubraś || || vt. || hear, hear and understand || hear s-th said by a person&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| agoan || || vi. || come back, return ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| akon || || vt. || return to ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| b’ond’on || || vt. || fix, repair ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dadı || {{sc|perf}} ədádi || vt. || be easy to || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| darəgən || {{sc|perf}} torəgən || vt. || bury ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| bənəns || {{sc|perf}} penəns || vt. || wash ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dausri || {{sc|perf}} teusri || vt. || cut through ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| sıəp || || vt. || rest ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| faġrəma || {{sc|perf}} əmáġrəma || vt. || murder, slay ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| drond’a || || vt. || do, make, create ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u || {{sc|perf}} on || vt. || stop, prevent ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| iənləsas || {{sc|perf}} enlənas || vt. || meet, be introduced to || {{sc|perf}} ‘know, have met, recognize’ (connaître)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| qoanb’ah || || vt. || eat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ajen || || vt. || reflect ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ma || || vi. || die ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| len || || vi. || lie ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ńen || || vi. || it must be that ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| deandean || || vi. || be wet ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dean || || vi. || be damp ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| rədean || || vt. || wet, make wet ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dıəh || || vt. || capture ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| d’ren || || vt. || rub ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| tek || || vt. || take ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| łep || || vt. || pour ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| rəńonp || || vt. || wake up ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| nd’a || || n. hum. || mommy, momma, mom, mum ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| eniənp || || vi. || wake up ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| səmoan || || n. dyn. || song ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ə́nrent || || n. hum. || hero ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| kaon || || n. stat. || gate ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| sədaś || || n. stat. || word ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ktoś || || n. stat. || language ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Duəmeuk || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. hum. || The Duəmeuk ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lexicography]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12004</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12004"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T22:08:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Aspect */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced. The very rare &#039;&#039;&#039;ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as a glottal stop [ʔ] in many people’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, and may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some food’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other food ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo &#039;&#039;nasalization&#039;&#039; of the first syllable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘poured’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘pour’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lexicon=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12003</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=12003"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T22:06:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Aspect */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced. The very rare &#039;&#039;&#039;ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as a glottal stop [ʔ] in many people’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, and may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some food’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other food ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngoan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘poured’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘pour’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lexicon=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=12002</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=12002"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T22:06:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Morphological notes===&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
* The citation form is the &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; ({{sc|sg}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; ({{sc|pl}}) is always provided in the morphology column.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;construct state singular&#039;&#039; ({{sc|cnstr}}) is given where it is not formed regularly through primary mutation of the initial consonant (for nouns beginning with one of /p t k p’ t’ k’ b d ɡ m n ŋ s ʃ/), through prefixation of &#039;&#039;&#039;ı-&#039;&#039;&#039; (for nouns beginning with one of /v w l ɾ j/ or a consonant cluster), or through no change at all (for nouns beginning with a vowel or /h/). &lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;construct state plural&#039;&#039; ({{sc|cnstr.pl}}) is given only where it is not predictable from the other three forms of the noun. For convenience, the construct state singular is given for all such words too, even if the latter is formed regularly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs:&lt;br /&gt;
* The citation form is the &#039;&#039;aorist stem&#039;&#039; ({{sc|aor}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;durative stem&#039;&#039; ({{sc|dur}}) is always given in the morphology column.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lexicon===&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{bluetable|sortable lightbluebg l}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! class=&amp;quot;l&amp;quot;| lexeme !! morphology !! type !! gloss !! notes&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| kıt || || n. liv. || hound (male dog) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ciś || {{sc|cnstr}} jeś || n. liv. || face ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dəl || || n. liv. || bat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| gaś || {{sc|cnstr}} g’aś || n. port. || bowl ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| b’asel || || n. dyn. || dandelion ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| fəden || || n. dyn. || cycle ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| fıət || {{sc|cnstr}} mıət || n. port. || egg ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ńən || || n. liv. || nose ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| b’ıət || || n. stat. || house ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| b’ant || {{sc|coll}} || n. stat. || village || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| gık || {{sc|cnstr}} łık, {sc|pl} g’aś || n. hum. || woman ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| deanh || {{sc|pl}} b’us || n. hum. || man (male person) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| məmis || || n. dyn. || daytime ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| səg&#039;lənt || || n. dyn. || nighttime ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| tral || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. stat. || leaves || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;dəsíyal&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dəsíyal || || n. port. || leaf (a single leaf) || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| plu || || n. dyn. || noon ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| g’al || || n. liv. || baby bird ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| leguś || || n. liv. || dove ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ıdok || || n. hum. || sage ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| sonp || || n. liv. || tongue ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| łup || || n. liv. || snail ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ktoal || || n. liv. || squid ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ak || || n. port. / stat. || rock ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| rən || || n. stat. || plain ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| śe || {{sc|cnstr}} ńe || n. liv. || heron ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| gənt || {{sc|cnstr}} g’ənt, {[sc|coll}}, no {sc|pl} || n. port. || food ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| pon || || n. liv. || head ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| b’aga || || n. liv. || stingray ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| róagık || {{sc|pl}} rə́ng’aś || n. hum || queen ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ıta || || n. liv. || termite ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| sołénd’as || || n. liv. || grass snake ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| nenənen || {{sc|erg}} ndénənen || n. liv. || kid (baby goat) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| bəba || || n. hum. || maternal uncle ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| mən || || n. liv. || lip ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| daip || || n. liv. || bug, insect, arachnid, worm ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| j’i || || n. liv. || thrush ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| flásat || {{sc|cnstr}} mlásat || n. liv. || duck ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| mironk || || n. liv. || grasshopper ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| slágah || {{sc|cnstr}} rəlágah || n. liv. || dog, bitch, female dog ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| łeśónbgıə || || n. dyn || cloud || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| əmoh || || n. dyn. || sea ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| iən || || n. port. || adze || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ulidg’en || || n. port. || spear-shaft ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ıwuciś || {{sc|erg}} urəwúciś || n. port. || mask ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ıgrah || {{sc|erg}} uləgrah || n. stat. || size ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| iraġrik || || n. port. || jewel ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| aqlı || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. stat. || gypsum || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| na || || pron. pers. || I, me || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| mon || || pron. pers. || you ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| tən || || pron. pers || he, she ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| sak || || anaph. liv. || it, the animal, an animal, a body part ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| euś || || anaph. dyn. || it, the period, the natural phenomenon, the weather ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| tih || || anaph. port. || it, the thing, the object ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə || || anaph. stat. || it, the thing (which does not move) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| do || || anaph. verbal || it (the verb er clause) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dreh || || n. hum. || boy ||&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| b’ənb’a || || n. hum. || baby ||&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| duənt || || deict. || here ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || || deict. || there ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| su || -nu || deict. || the other place ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| roa || || adj. || big, large ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ngrat || {{sc|port/stat}} mben || adj. || small, little ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| bon || {{sc|port/stat}} bon || adj. || long, tall ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en || || adj. || short ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| b’on || || adj. || good ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| us || || adj. || bad ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ǵəfa || {{sc|coll}} || n. port. || shoes ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| su || || adj. || nearby, near ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| rə́nb’ant || {{sc|coll}} || n. stat. || village, town ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| anh || || n. dyn. || shadow ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən || || n. port. || vase ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| glu || || n. stat. || wall ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ndrop || {{sc|port/stat}} ədrop || adj. || weak ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ragdah || || n. liv. || animal, mammal, reptile, amphibian ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ıəh || {{sc|port/stat}} hah || adj. || deep, hum./liv. often: meaty, fat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| fóansən || || vi. || sing ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| foan || || vt. || sing ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| hah || {{sc|perf}} əńah || vi. || sit ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ubraś || || vt. || hear, hear and understand || hear s-th said by a person&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| agoan || || vi. || come back, return ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| akon || || vt. || return to ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| b’ond’on || || vt. || fix, repair ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dadı || {{sc|perf}} ədádi || vt. || be easy to || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| darəgən || {{sc|perf}} torəgən || vt. || bury ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| bənəns || {{sc|perf}} penəns || vt. || wash ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dausri || {{sc|perf}} teusri || vt. || cut through ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| sıəp || || vt. || rest ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| faġrəma || {{sc|perf}} əmáġrəma || vt. || murder, slay ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| drond’a || || vt. || do, make, create ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u || {{sc|perf}} on || vt. || stop, prevent ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| iənləsas || {{sc|perf}} enlənas || vt. || meet, be introduced to || {sc|perf} ‘know, have met, recognize’ (savoir)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| qoanb’ah || || vt. || eat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ajen || || vt. || reflect ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ma || || vi. || die ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| len || || vi. || lie ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ńen || || vi. || it must be that ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| deandean || || vi. || be wet ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dean || || vi. || be damp ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| rədean || || vt. || wet, make wet ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dıəh || || vt. || capture ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| d’ren || || vt. || rub ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| tek || || vt. || take ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| łep || || vt. || pour ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| rəńonp || || vt. || wake up ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| nd’a || || n. hum. || mommy, momma, mom, mum ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| eniənp || || vi. || wake up ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| səmoan || || n. dyn. || song ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ə́nrent || || n. hum. || hero ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| kaon || || n. stat. || gate ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| sədaś || || n. stat. || word ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ktoś || || n. stat. || language ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Duəmeuk || {{sc|coll}}, no {{sc|pl}} || n. hum. || The Duəmeuk ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lexicography]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=12000</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=12000"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T22:01:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Morphological notes===&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
* The citation form is the &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; ({{sc|sg}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; ({{sc|pl}}) is always provided in the morphology column.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;construct state singular&#039;&#039; ({{sc|cnstr}}) is given where it is not formed regularly through primary mutation of the initial consonant (for nouns beginning with one of /p t k p’ t’ k’ b d ɡ m n ŋ s ʃ/), through prefixation of &#039;&#039;&#039;ı-&#039;&#039;&#039; (for nouns beginning with one of /v w l ɾ j/ or a consonant cluster), or through no change at all (for nouns beginning with a vowel or /h/). &lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;construct state plural&#039;&#039; ({{sc|cnstr.pl}}) is given only where it is not predictable from the other three forms of the noun. For convenience, the construct state singular is given for all such words too, even if the latter is formed regularly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs:&lt;br /&gt;
* The citation form is the &#039;&#039;aorist stem&#039;&#039; ({{sc|aor}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;durative stem&#039;&#039; ({{sc|dur}}) is always given in the morphology column.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lexicon===&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{bluetable|sortable lightbluebg l}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! class=&amp;quot;l&amp;quot;| lexeme !! morphology !! type !! gloss !! notes&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| kıt || || n. liv. || hound (male dog) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ciś || {sc|cnstr} jeś || n. liv. || face ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dəl || || n. liv. || bat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| gaś || {sc|cnstr} g’aś || n. port. || bowl ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| b’asel || || n. dyn. || dandelion ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| fəden || || n. dyn. || cycle ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| fıət || {sc|cnstr} mıət || n. port. || egg ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ńən || || n. liv. || nose ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| b’ıət || || n. stat. || house ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| b’ant || {sc|coll} || n. stat. || village || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| gık || {sc|cnstr} łık, {sc|pl} g’aś || n. hum. || woman ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| deanh || {sc|pl} b’us || n. hum. || man (male person) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| məmis || || n. dyn. || daytime ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| səg&#039;lənt || || n. dyn. || nighttime ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| tral || {sc|coll}, no {sc|pl} || n. stat. || leaves || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;dəsíyal&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dəsíyal || || n. port. || leaf (a single leaf) || cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| plu || || n. dyn. || noon ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| g’al || || n. liv. || baby bird ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| leguś || || n. liv. || dove ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ıdok || || n. hum. || sage ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| sonp || || n. liv. || tongue ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| łup || || n. liv. || snail ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ktoal || || n. liv. || squid ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ak || || n. port. / stat. || rock ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| rən || || n. stat. || plain ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| śe || {sc|cnstr} ńe || n. liv. || heron ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| gənt || {sc|cnstr} g’ənt, {sc|coll}, no {sc|pl} || n. port. || food ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| pon || || n. liv. || head ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| b’aga || || n. liv. || stingray ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| róagık || {sc|pl} rə́ng’aś || n. hum || queen ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ıta || || n. liv. || termite ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| sołénd’as || || n. liv. || grass snake ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| nenənen || {sc|erg} ndénənen || n. liv. || kid (baby goat) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| bəba || || n. hum. || maternal uncle ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| mən || || n. liv. || lip ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| daip || || n. liv. || bug, insect, arachnid, worm ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| j’i || || n. liv. || thrush ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| flásat || {sc|cnstr} mlásat || n. liv. || duck ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| mironk || || n. liv. || grasshopper ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| slágah || {sc|cnstr} rəlágah || n. liv. || dog, bitch, female dog ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| łeśónbgıə || || n. dyn || cloud || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| əmoh || || n. dyn. || sea ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| iən || || n. port. || adze || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ulidg’en || || n. port. || spear-shaft ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ıwuciś || {sc|erg} urəwúciś || n. port. || mask ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ıgrah || {sc|erg} uləgrah || n. stat. || size ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| iraġrik || || n. port. || jewel ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| aqlı || {sc|coll}, no {sc|pl} || n. stat. || gypsum || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| na || || pron. pers. || I, me || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| mon || || pron. pers. || you ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| tən || || pron. pers || he, she ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| sak || || anaph. liv. || it, the animal, an animal, a body part ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| euś || || anaph. dyn. || it, the period, the natural phenomenon, the weather ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| tih || || anaph. port. || it, the thing, the object ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə || || anaph. stat. || it, the thing (which does not move) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| do || || anaph. verbal || it (the verb er clause) ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dreh || || n. hum. || boy ||&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| b’ənb’a || || n. hum. || baby ||&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
| duənt || || deict. || here ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || || deict. || there ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| su || -nu || deict. || the other place ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| roa || || adj. || big, large ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ngrat || {sc|port/stat} mben || adj. || small, little ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| bon || {sc|port/stat} bon || adj. || long, tall ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en || || adj. || short ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| b’on || || adj. || good ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| us || || adj. || bad ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ǵəfa || {sc|coll} || n. port. || shoes ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| su || || adj. || nearby, near ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| rə́nb’ant || {sc|coll} || n. stat. || village, town ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| anh || || n. dyn. || shadow ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən || || n. port. || vase ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| glu || || n. stat. || wall ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ndrop || {sc|port/stat} ədrop || adj. || weak ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ragdah || || n. liv. || animal, mammal, reptile, amphibian ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ıəh || {sc|port/stat} hah || adj. || deep, hum./liv. often: meaty, fat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| fóansən || || vi. || sing ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| foan || || vt. || sing ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| hah || {sc|perf} əńah || vi. || sit ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ubraś || || vt. || hear, hear and understand || hear s-th said by a person&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| agoan || || vi. || come back, return ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| akon || || vt. || return to ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| b’ond’on || || vt. || fix, repair ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dadı || ədádi || vt. || be easy to || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| darəgən || {sc|perf} torəgən || vt. || bury ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| bənəns || {sc|perf} penəns || vt. || wash ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dausri || {sc|perf} teusri || vt. || cut through ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| sıəp || || vt. || rest ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| faġrəma || {sc|perf} əmáġrəma || vt. || murder, slay ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| drond’a || || vt. || do, make, create ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u || {sc|perf} on || vt. || stop, prevent ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| iənləsas || {sc|perf} enlənas || vt. || meet, be introduced to || {sc|perf} ‘know, have met, recognize’ (savoir)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| qoanb’ah || || vt. || eat ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ajen || || vt. || reflect ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ma || || vi. || die ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| len || || vi. || lie ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ńen || || vi. || it must be that ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| deandean || || vi. || be wet ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dean || || vi. || be damp ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| rədean || || vt. || wet, make wet ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| dıəh || || vt. || capture ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| d’ren || || vt. || rub ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| tek || || vt. || take ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| łep || || vt. || pour ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| rəńonp || || vt. || wake up ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| nd’a || || n. hum. || mommy, momma, mom, mum ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| eniənp || || vi. || wake up ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| səmoan || || n. dyn. || song ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ə́nrent || || n. hum. || hero ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| kaon || || n. stat. || gate ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| sədaś || || n. stat. || word ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ktoś || || n. stat. || language ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Duəmeuk || {sc|coll}, no {sc|pl} || n. hum. || The Duəmeuk ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lexicography]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11998</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11998"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T21:52:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Attributive */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced. The very rare &#039;&#039;&#039;ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as a glottal stop [ʔ] in many people’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, and may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some food’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other food ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘poured’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘pour’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lexicon=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11997</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11997"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T21:29:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Deictics */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced. The very rare &#039;&#039;&#039;ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as a glottal stop [ʔ] in many people’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, and may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some food’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other food ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spill’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lexicon=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11996</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11996"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T21:06:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Case */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced. The very rare &#039;&#039;&#039;ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as a glottal stop [ʔ] in many people’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, and may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some food’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spill’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lexicon=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=11995</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk/Lexicon&amp;diff=11995"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T20:46:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: Created page – all copy is dummy copy still&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Morphological notes===&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns:&lt;br /&gt;
* The citation form is the &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; ({{sc|sg}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; ({{sc|pl}}) is always provided in the morphology column.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;construct state singular&#039;&#039; ({{sc|cnstr}}) is given where it is not formed regularly through primary mutation of the initial consonant (for nouns beginning with one of /p t k p’ t’ k’ b d ɡ m n ŋ s ʃ/), through prefixation of &#039;&#039;&#039;ı-&#039;&#039;&#039; (for nouns beginning with one of /v w l ɾ j/ or a consonant cluster), or through no change at all (for nouns beginning with a vowel or /h/). &lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;construct state plural&#039;&#039; ({{sc|cnstr.pl}}) is given only where it is not predictable from the other three forms of the noun. For convenience, the construct state singular is given for all such words too, even if the latter is formed regularly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs:&lt;br /&gt;
* The citation form is the &#039;&#039;aorist stem&#039;&#039; ({{sc|aor}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;durative stem&#039;&#039; ({{sc|dur}}) is always given in the morphology column.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lexicon===&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{bluetable|sortable lightbluebg l}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! class=&amp;quot;l&amp;quot;| lexeme !! morphology !! type !! gloss !! notes&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| baa || || adj || long, far, distant ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11994</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11994"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T20:43:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Lexicon */ added&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced. The very rare &#039;&#039;&#039;ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as a glottal stop [ʔ] in many people’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, and may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spill’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lexicon=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Əktoś Duəmeuk/Lexicon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11993</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11993"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T20:39:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Attributive */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced. The very rare &#039;&#039;&#039;ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as a glottal stop [ʔ] in many people’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, and may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spill’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11992</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11992"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T20:37:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Phonetic Detail */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced. The very rare &#039;&#039;&#039;ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as a glottal stop [ʔ] in many people’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, and may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’ (from łep ‘spill’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11991</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11991"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T20:36:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Phonetic Detail */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced. The very rare &#039;&#039;&#039;ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as a glottal stop [ʔ] in many people’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’ (from łep ‘spill’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11990</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11990"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T20:33:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Tense */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that show no consonantal change in the perfective distinguish between the present perfective and the past imperfective only by stress:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədeandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘was wet‘&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədéandean&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘has been wet’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’ (from łep ‘spill’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11989</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11989"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T20:25:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Syntax */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’ (from łep ‘spill’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest clause structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transitive Clauses===&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses with a transitive verb add a second, agent-like argument in the ergative to the end of the sentence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ərəńonp na dənd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mommy woke me up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foan ‘Rəmoan ə́nrent kaon’ Dədrən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings ‘The Song of the Hero of the Gate’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11988</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11988"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T20:06:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with an open schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’ (from łep ‘spill’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest sentence structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11987</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11987"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T20:05:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics */ missing quote&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with a schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by u-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’ (from łep ‘spill’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest sentence structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11986</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11986"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T20:03:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Ergative in Animate Nouns */ formatting error&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], &#039;&#039;&#039;sołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with a schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by u-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’ (from łep ‘spill’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest sentence structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11985</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11985"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T20:00:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Nominal Categories */ info about collective nouns&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Each noun belongs to a &#039;&#039;class&#039;&#039; which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.).&lt;br /&gt;
The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. Only when it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, to the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move. Abstract concepts typically belong to one of the last three classes – most commonly the stative class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic nouns) may either be &#039;&#039;countable&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; in meaning. Often words come in pairs of countable vs. collective:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘house’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘village’ (collection of houses)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the meaning of a collective noun, it may or may not be pluralized. Words referring to liquids, gels, grains and powders cannot be plural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], sołénd’as ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], łup ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with a schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by u-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’ (from łep ‘spill’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest sentence structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11984</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11984"/>
		<updated>2015-05-10T19:37:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: Changed the spelling rule for the diphthongs ain and aun to aen and aon&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean aen&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;aen aon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aen&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aon&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns have one of five classes which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.). The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. When it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic ones) commonly have a &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; counterpart, though this is more in the realm of derivation than inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], sołénd’as ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], łup ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with a schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by u-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’ (from łep ‘spill’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest sentence structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=R%C3%A1nj%E2%80%99a&amp;diff=11968</id>
		<title>Ránj’a</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=R%C3%A1nj%E2%80%99a&amp;diff=11968"/>
		<updated>2015-05-09T00:48:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Ránj’a&#039;&#039;&#039; is a walled port city in Northwestern [[Tuysáfa]]. By 0 YP it was in a late neolithic stage, occupied by a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] group called the [[Duəmeuk]]. While the name is Ronquian in origin, meaning something like &amp;quot;Great Dwelling&amp;quot; but the city likely had other names in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the period, the bulk of buildings were rectangular in shape built of plaster-covered mud-brick, set up as large numbers of buildings clustered together. The dwellings were clustered in a honeycomb-like maze. Most were accessed by holes in the ceiling, with doors reached by ladders and stairs. The rooftops were effectively streets or plazas. The clusters of dwellings were separated into several distinct units by a Y-shaped major road and several extremely narrow maze-like minor roads. At the intersection of the main road there was a triangular plaza, dominated by the palace of the royal family. The main road then continued on from the square to the heavily fortified city gate which was a late addition to the city. The royal plaza at the center was used for public services held during the sweltering heat of summer. All winter activity was held on the rooftops as the roads commonly filled up with snow. Large communal hearths were on top of some of the buildings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The houses each had a large central room with an oven and hearth, used for cooking, crafting, and communal activities, and several ancillary rooms for storage and sleeping, accessed through crawl-doors near the floor. Over time, houses would be renewed by partial demolition and rebuilding on top of the rubble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The city subsisted on fishing and trade and became a major, dominant trade port towards the end of the neolithic period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following an invasion of bronze-wielding enemies from the south in the 400s [NOTE: MAY CHANGE], the city went into temporary decline. Eventually, the Duəmeuk majority survived although the royals were supplanted by invaders. The city once again rose to prominence a few centuries later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Cities]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{stub}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11967</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11967"/>
		<updated>2015-05-09T00:21:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Intransitive Sentences */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean ain&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ain aun&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ain&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aun&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns have one of five classes which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.). The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. When it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic ones) commonly have a &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; counterpart, though this is more in the realm of derivation than inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], sołénd’as ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], łup ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with a schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by u-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’ (from łep ‘spill’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest sentence structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fóansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11966</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11966"/>
		<updated>2015-05-09T00:00:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Syntax */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean ain&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ain aun&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ain&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aun&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns have one of five classes which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.). The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. When it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic ones) commonly have a &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; counterpart, though this is more in the realm of derivation than inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], sołénd’as ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], łup ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with a schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by u-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’ (from łep ‘spill’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Simple Sentences==&lt;br /&gt;
===Intransitive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
The simplest sentence structure in Əktoś Duəmeuk is an intransitive verb followed by its subject in the absolutive case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;eniənp na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I wake up’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;foansən Drən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘Zhang sings’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11965</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11965"/>
		<updated>2015-05-08T23:49:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Verbal Categories */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean ain&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ain aun&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ain&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aun&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns have one of five classes which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.). The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. When it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic ones) commonly have a &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; counterpart, though this is more in the realm of derivation than inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], sołénd’as ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], łup ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with a schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by u-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive which comes in absolute and construct states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 10 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah, həńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’ (from łep ‘spill’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11964</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11964"/>
		<updated>2015-05-08T23:47:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Vowel Lowering and Raising */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean ain&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ain aun&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ain&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aun&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The close vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; remains unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns have one of five classes which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.). The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. When it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic ones) commonly have a &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; counterpart, though this is more in the realm of derivation than inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], sołénd’as ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], łup ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with a schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by u-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 9 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’ (from łep ‘spill’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11963</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11963"/>
		<updated>2015-05-08T23:46:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Vowel Lowering */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean ain&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ain aun&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering and Raising===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Vowel lowering&#039;&#039; can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ain&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aun&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flipside of lowering is &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039;, particularly seen in the perfective stems of verbs. Raising has occurred after most aspirates {&#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;} and is straightforward for mid vowels, which raise by one level, becoming close vowels: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close vowels break:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The open vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; may raise to one of &#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; sometimes are subject to raising and become &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;oi&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasal vowels generally do not change, except &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes either &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;, or occasionally &#039;&#039;&#039;ın&#039;&#039;&#039;. As with the oral vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, the pattern is not predictable and must be learned from the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns have one of five classes which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.). The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. When it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic ones) commonly have a &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; counterpart, though this is more in the realm of derivation than inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], sołénd’as ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], łup ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with a schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by u-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 9 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’ (from łep ‘spill’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11962</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11962"/>
		<updated>2015-05-08T21:42:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Attributive */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean ain&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ain aun&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering===&lt;br /&gt;
Vowel lowering can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ain&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aun&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns have one of five classes which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.). The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. When it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic ones) commonly have a &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; counterpart, though this is more in the realm of derivation than inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], sołénd’as ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], łup ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with a schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by u-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 9 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interrogative===&lt;br /&gt;
The interrogative mood is derived from the declarative using an infix after the first major syllable onset. The infix takes the form &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ıs&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before oral vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mısa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dies?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sısıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but &amp;lt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ır&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;gt; before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajıren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflects?’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əqıranb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Attributive===&lt;br /&gt;
The attributive is either formed regularly using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. There is no schwa before non-dorsal stops, medials or vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gd’ren&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rubbed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’ondon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ktek&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘taken’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few verbs which begin with &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; also receive the plain &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- (in which case the &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;), noted in the lexicon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’ (from łep ‘spill’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All other regular cases render the prefix as a minor syllable which pulls stress, including all dorsal stops:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsıep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rested’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kəqóanbah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eaten’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fricative-initial verbs whose fricative becomes nasal in the perfective retain the nasal in the attributive:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the attributive modifies a noun in the construct state, it exhibits agreement. This construct state of the attributive is regularly formed using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;h(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hədıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘captured’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həb’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həłep&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spilled’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;həńah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sitting’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11961</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11961"/>
		<updated>2015-05-08T21:25:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Verbs */ added tense&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean ain&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ain aun&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering===&lt;br /&gt;
Vowel lowering can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ain&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aun&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns have one of five classes which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.). The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. When it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic ones) commonly have a &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; counterpart, though this is more in the realm of derivation than inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], sołénd’as ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], łup ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with a schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by u-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 9 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
The past is formed from the present in both aspects using the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə(r)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (which unlike many similar prefixes does not pull stress):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;qoanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘eat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əqanb’ah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘ate’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflect’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ərajen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘reflected’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead, have died’ &amp;gt; əfa ‘had died’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11960</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11960"/>
		<updated>2015-05-08T21:16:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Aspect */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean ain&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ain aun&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering===&lt;br /&gt;
Vowel lowering can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ain&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aun&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns have one of five classes which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.). The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. When it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic ones) commonly have a &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; counterpart, though this is more in the realm of derivation than inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], sołénd’as ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], łup ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with a schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by u-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 9 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a vowel undergo nasal breaking of the first syllable, much like animate nouns in the plural:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11959</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11959"/>
		<updated>2015-05-08T21:13:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Verbal Categories */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean ain&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ain aun&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering===&lt;br /&gt;
Vowel lowering can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ain&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aun&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns have one of five classes which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.). The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. When it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic ones) commonly have a &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; counterpart, though this is more in the realm of derivation than inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], sołénd’as ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], łup ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with a schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by u-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 9 forms. The following verb, &#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘sit’ exemplifies both the system and the two stems which may be found in certain verbs, the imprefective -&#039;&#039;&#039;hah&#039;&#039;&#039; and the perfective -&#039;&#039;&#039;ńah&#039;&#039;&#039; which is also used for the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11958</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11958"/>
		<updated>2015-05-08T21:10:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Verbal Categories */ fixed table&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean ain&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ain aun&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering===&lt;br /&gt;
Vowel lowering can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ain&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aun&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns have one of five classes which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.). The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. When it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic ones) commonly have a &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; counterpart, though this is more in the realm of derivation than inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], sołénd’as ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], łup ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with a schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by u-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 9 forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11957</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11957"/>
		<updated>2015-05-08T21:09:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Verbal Categories */ Aspect&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean ain&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ain aun&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering===&lt;br /&gt;
Vowel lowering can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ain&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aun&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns have one of five classes which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.). The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. When it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic ones) commonly have a &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; counterpart, though this is more in the realm of derivation than inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], sołénd’as ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], łup ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with a schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by u-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb is transitivity. While pairs of transitive and intransitive verbs are fairly common, both their occurrance and form are to irregular to posit an inflectional system. Transitivity, therefore, is considered a lexical category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and tense:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite form called the attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each verb has 9 forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Declarative&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Interrogative&lt;br /&gt;
! Attributive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Imperfective&lt;br /&gt;
! Perfective&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Present&lt;br /&gt;
| hah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńah&lt;br /&gt;
| hısah&lt;br /&gt;
| əńısah&lt;br /&gt;
| rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| gəńah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Past&lt;br /&gt;
| əhah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńah&lt;br /&gt;
| əhısah&lt;br /&gt;
| ərəńısah&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
The perfective is formed from the imperfective through a series of sound changes collectively termed perfective mutation, which affects the onset and in some cases the vowel. At the heart of perfective mutation is fortition, however, the process is more convoluted than that would suggest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ubraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hear’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uənbraś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have heard’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;agon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘come back’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əngon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have come back’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with a glide or nasal undergo fricativization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘die’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be dead’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;len&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘lie’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;łen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have lain’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must be that’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘it must have been that’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with implosives undergo fortition to a plain stop:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘fix’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;bond’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have fixed’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many verbs which begin with a lenis stop receive the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dadı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘be easy to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədádı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have been easy to’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However many, perhaps more than half, undergo fortition and a &#039;&#039;raising&#039;&#039; of the initial vowel (see Morphophonology):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;darəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bury’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;torəgən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have buried’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bənəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘wash, clean’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;penəns&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have washed, cleaned’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dausri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cut through’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;teusri&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have cut through’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the verb begins with a fricative, &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- is also simply prefixed, and stress is moved forward if the verb is polysyllabic:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;sıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘rest’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əsıəp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have rested’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some fricative-initial verbs additionally nasalize the fricative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;faġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘murder, slay’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmáġrəma&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have murdered, slain’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs that begin with any other type of onset, including aspirates and all clusters, simply prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- and pull the stress forward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;drond’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘do, make, create’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrónd’a&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have made’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs are wholly irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘stop, prevent’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘have stopped’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;iənləsas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘meet, be introduced to’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;enlənas&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘know, have met, recognize’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11956</id>
		<title>Əktoś Duəmeuk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://akana.conlang.org/w/index.php?title=%C6%8Fkto%C5%9B_Du%C9%99meuk&amp;diff=11956"/>
		<updated>2015-05-08T20:47:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vec: /* Verbs */ Added&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{TBC|Vec}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Language&lt;br /&gt;
| language   = Əktoś Duəmeuk&lt;br /&gt;
| phonetic   = {{IPA|[əˈktʰoɕ d̥ʊ̩̃ə̃ˈmeʊ̩k]}}&lt;br /&gt;
| date       = c. 1 YP&lt;br /&gt;
| place      = City of Ránj’a, northern Tuysáfa&lt;br /&gt;
| speakers   = ~10,000&lt;br /&gt;
| script     = none&lt;br /&gt;
| family     = Ronquian&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| word-or    = VSO&lt;br /&gt;
| mor-type   = fusional/isolating&lt;br /&gt;
| morphalign = TBD&lt;br /&gt;
| author     = [[User:Vec|Vec]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Article}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Əktoś Duəmeuk&#039;&#039;&#039; (“language of the Duəmeuk”) is a [[Ronquian languages|Ronquian]] language spoken in the neolithic city of [[Ránj’a]] and neighboring areas in northern [[Tuysáfa]] around 1 YP. The language is characterized by implosives, lexical stress and prefixing, ablaut and apophony as means of inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Phonology=&lt;br /&gt;
==Consonants==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has 28 consonantal phonemes, which constitutes a moderately large inventory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;labial&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| &amp;amp;nbsp;dental&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;palatal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;velar&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;uvular&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;pharyngeal&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;aspirates&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| pʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| tʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| t͜ɕʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| kʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| qʰ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;plain&amp;amp;nbsp;stops&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| b̥&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| d̥&lt;br /&gt;
| d̥͜ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɡ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| ɢ̥&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;implosives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| ɓ&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɗ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʄ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɠ&lt;br /&gt;
| ʛ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;nasals&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| m&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| n&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| ɳ~ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;fricatives&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| f&lt;br /&gt;
| s &lt;br /&gt;
| ɬ&lt;br /&gt;
| ɕ&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ħ&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;glides&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| w&lt;br /&gt;
| ɹ &lt;br /&gt;
| l&lt;br /&gt;
| j&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| ʕ̞&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Romanization===&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plain stops are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b d j g ġ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;b’ d’ j’ g’ ġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;. Sequences of two implosives are transliterated without the following apostrophe after the first implosive (&#039;&#039;&#039;bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *&#039;&#039;&#039;b’d’&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasals are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;m n ń&#039;&#039;&#039;. The letters &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; may also be used to indicate nasal vowels (see below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricatives are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;f s ł ś h&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the glides are romanized as &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l y x&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonetic Detail===&lt;br /&gt;
The palatal pulmonic stops are phonetically palato-alveolar affricates. The implosive &#039;&#039;&#039;j&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, however, has no affrication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspirates may lose their aspiration intervocalically and the plain stops are commonly slightly voiced between vowels, or when followed by medial. This weakening does not apply following minor syllables, and thus, the stative plural anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;ədi&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced [əˈd̥i], while its ergative case &#039;&#039;&#039;udi&#039;&#039;&#039; is [uˈdi]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The implosive series is heavily voiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palatals, velars, uvulars and pharyngeals are collectively referred to as &#039;&#039;dorsal&#039;&#039; and with regards to syllable structure may be treated as a single category. (See Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nasal consonant &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039; is realized as palatal before front vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i e en oi ea ai iən ean ain&#039;&#039;&#039; but otherwise velar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; is palato-alveolar, while &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; is in typically pharyngeal. The lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; is an unvoiced dental fricative, while &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; is generally a dental approximant, though it may be somewhat velarized (dark) in codas. The rhotic &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; is typically an approximant but may be tapped, especially word-initially, while &#039;&#039;&#039;x&#039;&#039;&#039; is always a pharyngeal approximant.&lt;br /&gt;
When in medial position followed by a aspirate, &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as the corresponding fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; (see Syllables below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowels==&lt;br /&gt;
The language has seven vowel qualities, &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u e ə o&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. Four of those occur both orally and nasally, while the three close vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039; only occur orally. Nasal vowels are indicated by a following &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Vowels are always nasal when preceding implosives and nasals. Before the latter, the &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; is omitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Monophthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
The language has eleven phonemic monophthongs, seven of them oral and four of them nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oral&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Nasal&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;front&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;center&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;back&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;close&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| i&lt;br /&gt;
| ɨ&lt;br /&gt;
| u&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;mid&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| e&lt;br /&gt;
| ə&lt;br /&gt;
| o&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| en&lt;br /&gt;
| ən&lt;br /&gt;
| on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;amp;nbsp;open&amp;amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| a&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;| an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel /ɨ/ is spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diphthongs===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the language has fourteen diphthongs, bringing the vowel phoneme complement of the language to twenty five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Close-mid nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mid-open oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ea oa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mid-open nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ean oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Open-close oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Open-close nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ain aun&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Central oral:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Central nasal:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oral diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;oi eu&#039;&#039;&#039; are falling, whereas the corresponding nasal diphthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;iən uən&#039;&#039;&#039; are rising. The central oral diphthong &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; is also rising. All other diphthongs are falling in both varieties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Syllables==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Syllable-structure-Aktosh-Tuemeuk.png|193px|thumb|right|Syllable structure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syllables (σ) in Əktoś Duəmeuk consist of two main components, the &#039;&#039;onset&#039;&#039; (ω) and the &#039;&#039;rime&#039;&#039; (ρ). The structure is quite complex and a very large number of syllables are possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The full syllable structure can be generalized as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ((C)ə)((C)ə)((C)ə)(C)(C)(r,l)V(C)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or more specifically as (see image for rendering):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [σ [ω [ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ζ (Cə)][ι (C)(C)][μ (r,l)]][ρ [ν V][κ C]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Onset===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onset is comprised of one or more minor syllables, an initial and a medial. All components of the onset are optional, but minor syllables do not occur without an initial. Minor syllables do not form minor pairs with any clusters – certain onset combinations result in the formation of a minor syllable while others result in a traditional cluster:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Minor syllables&#039;&#039; (ζ) have the structure (C)&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;. The consonant may be any consonant other than &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. Types of stops are not distinguished. Typically, a stop in a minor syllable is realized as a lenis stop, but if the major syllable begins with fortis stop or implosive, the minor syllable will assimilate. Minor syllables containing a glide consonant, *&#039;&#039;&#039;jə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;, *&#039;&#039;&#039;wə&#039;&#039;&#039; or *&#039;&#039;&#039;xə&#039;&#039;&#039; are realized as simple vowels: &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
** Minor syllables are pronounced nasal preceding an implosive, nasal consonant or if the nucleus vowel is nasal. The close minor syllable vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;i ı u&#039;&#039;&#039;, when preceding a nasal or implosive, are realized as mid vowels [ẽ ə̃ õ], while minor syllable nasal &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; retains its normal open value. A syllable can in extreme cases contain up to three minor syllables, though one or two is most common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;initial&#039;&#039; (ι) may be any single consonant (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;p, s, ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), any two stops of the same mode of articulation (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;kp, dg, bd’&#039;&#039;&#039;) or a nasal followed by a stop (e.g. &#039;&#039;&#039;mp, ng, nġ’&#039;&#039;&#039;). The two stops may not be the same or all be dorsal and must be epenthesized (so /tt/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;tət&#039;&#039;&#039; and /ġg/ is &#039;&#039;&#039;ġəg&#039;&#039;&#039;). Since they are phonemically vowelless, they &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; subject to assimilation with regards to mode of articulation (i.e. *&#039;&#039;&#039;kəg&#039;&#039;&#039;- is not permissible but &#039;&#039;&#039;gəg&#039;&#039;&#039; is).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The initial may be followed by a &#039;&#039;medial&#039;&#039; (µ), which can be &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certain combinations are not permissible (see cluster table). Aspirates followed by a medial are pronounced as non-aspirates followed by &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively, so &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; is [ts] rather than [tʰɹ] and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is [kɬ] rather than [kʰl]. The aspirate element [ʰ] can be thought of as transferring from the stop to the following liquid.&lt;br /&gt;
** If the initial is a glide &#039;&#039;&#039;w r l j x&#039;&#039;&#039;, there cannot be a medial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rime===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rime is composed af a nucleus and an optional coda:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;nucleus&#039;&#039; (ν) may be any vowel, oral or nasal. &lt;br /&gt;
** If there is no coda and a following syllable begins with an implosive or nasal, the vowel must be nasal.&lt;br /&gt;
* The &#039;&#039;coda&#039;&#039; (κ) may be any of &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. In other words it may be an fortis stop except &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;, a fricative except &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039; or a lateral glide. It cannot be a nasal or non-lateral glide.&lt;br /&gt;
** While codas generally do not distinguish types of stops, and do not distinguish differences in dorsal stops, if a stop-final syllable is followed by another syllable, any stop becomes permissible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stress==&lt;br /&gt;
Regular stress falls on the final syllable. Exceptions are marked with an acute accent. Differently stressed words may differ in meaning and stress is thus phonemic and lexical. Very commonly, if a word contains a cluster, the stress will move to that syllable, but this is not a hard-fast rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the close central vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; is irregularly stressed, it is written as &#039;&#039;&#039;ï&#039;&#039;&#039; to differentiate it from &#039;&#039;&#039;í&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is stressed &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;. When marking diphthongs for irregular stress, the heavy element takes it, so &#039;&#039;&#039;éu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;iə́n&#039;&#039;&#039;. (As a mnemonic, all diphthongs containing &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; put the stress marker on the &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039; except &#039;&#039;&#039;əın&#039;&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Morphophonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenition===&lt;br /&gt;
Lenition is a morphological process in Əktoś Duəmeuk, whereby initials lenite (&amp;quot;soften&amp;quot;) to a morphological effect:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fortis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Lenis stop&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;kıt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘hound’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;gıt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Lenis stop + vowel lowering&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘face’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;jeś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Lenis stop &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Fricative&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Implosive&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;gaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bowl’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Implosive &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;b’asel&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘dandelion’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;masel&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! rowspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Fricative &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| 1. Glide&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fəden&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘cycle’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;uden&#039;&#039;&#039; (underlying //wəden//)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 2. Nasal&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Glide or nasal &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
| prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ńən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘nose’ &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əńən&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where two results are given, the first is more common. Which one applies must be learnt from a dictionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like fully lenis sounds like glides and nasals, double initial clusters like &#039;&#039;&#039;kp&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;nk&#039;&#039;&#039; undergo prosthesis of &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;- rather than phonetic lenition. Medials do not factor in onset lenition, i.e. &#039;&#039;&#039;tr&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;dr&#039;&#039;&#039;, just like &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowel Lowering===&lt;br /&gt;
Vowel lowering can sometimes be seen in cognate pairs where one has a fortis stop and another related word or form of the word has a lenis stop. The most noticeable place this happens is in the construct state of some nouns once lenited. Only the following vowels are affected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;oa&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;ain&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;aun&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; ||&amp;gt; ||&#039;&#039;&#039;oan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; is sometimes not affected by this change, remaining &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039; in the cognate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Morphology &amp;amp; Categories=&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns have one of five classes which can be thought of as an animacy scale: &#039;&#039;sentient&#039;&#039; (sen.), &#039;&#039;living&#039;&#039; (liv.), &#039;&#039;dynamic&#039;&#039; (dyn.), &#039;&#039;portable&#039;&#039; (por.) and &#039;&#039;stative&#039;&#039; (stat.). The first two are collectively called &#039;&#039;animate&#039;&#039; and the last two &#039;&#039;inanimate&#039;&#039;. The dynamic class is a hybrid of the two. For morphological purposes, only these three high-level categories are relevant. When it comes to deixis, indexing and other types of syntax-level grammar, the subcategories of sentient and living, and portable and stative become important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient class contains all humans, deities and spirits. Living contains any animals besides humans. Dynamic contains any object capable of movement without assistance, including periods of the day and natural phenomena. Portable contains all things that can be moved by a person. Stative contains things that typically do not move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns are inflected for state: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;indefinite&#039;&#039; (ind.), &#039;&#039;definite&#039;&#039; (def.) or &#039;&#039;construct&#039;&#039; (cnstr.)&lt;br /&gt;
number:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;singular&#039;&#039; (sg.) or &#039;&#039;plural&#039;&#039; (pl.)&lt;br /&gt;
and case: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;ergative&#039;&#039; (erg.) or &#039;&#039;absolutive&#039;&#039; (absv.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animate and inanimate nouns (but not dynamic ones) commonly have a &#039;&#039;collective&#039;&#039; counterpart, though this is more in the realm of derivation than inflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The citation form of a noun is the indefinite absolutive singular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive morphological category of a noun is the state and is thus applied first. The noun has three states: definite, indefinite and construct.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Indefinite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The indefinite state is considered unmarked:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039; – a woman (human)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəl&#039;&#039;&#039; – a bat (living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;məmis&#039;&#039;&#039; – daytime (dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039; – an egg (portable)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039; – leaves (stative)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definite State====&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state is derived from the indefinite through a prefix. In animate (human and living) and dynamic nouns, that prefix is: &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the woman’ &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdəl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the bat’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the daytime’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not. If the stop is dorsal, schwa is epenthesized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kplu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the noon’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;g’əg’al&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the baby bird’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also prefixes without the minor syllable schwa when there is no initial, but only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gleguś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the dove’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gıdok&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the sage’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In words that start with &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;- (not followed by any medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; are written as &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;kronp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the tongue’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;sonp&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tongue’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;klup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the snail’ (from &#039;&#039;&#039;łup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note however, the pronunciation of the medials remains fricative as &#039;&#039;&#039;kr&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gs/ and &#039;&#039;&#039;kl&#039;&#039;&#039; is pronounced /gł/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, the prefix appears with a schwa:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the squid’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definite state of inanimate (portable and stative) nouns is formed using the indefinite using  &#039;&#039;&#039;f(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The schwa is omitted before vowels and medials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the rock’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ak&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;frən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the plain’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;rən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fətral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the leaves’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;tral&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words of any class that begin with a fricative which in the construct state is nasalized in lenition, also undergo this nasalization in the definite state (see below):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəńe&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the heron’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;śe&#039;&#039;&#039;, living)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fəmıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the egg’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;fıət&#039;&#039;&#039;, portable)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Construct State====&lt;br /&gt;
The construct state is used irrespective of definiteness to indicate control over a subordinated phrase. Most typically this indicates possession but other types of nominal subordination exist. The construct state is formed the same in all classes using lenition or by prefixing of a minor syllable &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. The process is described above in the morphophonology. Below are examples of the nouns given above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘woman of’ (irregular)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;səl&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bat of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əməmis&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘daytime of’ (prosthesis)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mıət&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘egg of’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dral&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘leaves of’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately for the student of Əktoś Duəmeuk, there are often two possible outcomes of the lenition process. Which one applies to any given noun must be learnt from a dictionary. In addition, construct states are commonly irregular and thus completely unpredictable (such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gık&#039;&#039;&#039;/&#039;&#039;&#039;łık&#039;&#039;&#039; above).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Number===&lt;br /&gt;
There are two numbers, singular and plural. Animates form the plural through a sound change called nasal breaking:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| a, e	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| i	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| o	|| &amp;gt; || an&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| u	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|| ı, ə	|| &amp;gt; || əın&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|c}} &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| en	|| &amp;gt; || uən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ən	|| &amp;gt; || oan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| an	|| &amp;gt; || on&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| on	|| &amp;gt; || iən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Diphthongs TK]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic and inanimate nouns prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;n(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- which assimilates to any stop (before labial stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;-, before dorsal stops it is &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;-).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case===&lt;br /&gt;
The noun has two cases, ergative and absolutive, the latter of which is the less-marked citation form of the noun. The case prefix is applied last, after any plural or state markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ergative case is formed from the absolutive by prefixing &#039;&#039;&#039;d(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if animate) or &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- (if dynamic or inanimate) to the noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ugənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by some meat’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Animate Nouns====&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of the following rules will be familiar by now, as they are very similar to the rules for forming the definite state. Like the definite prefix, the animate prefix assimilates to a following stop, becoming fortis or implosive like the stem onset, whether or not the prefix surfaces as a minor syllable or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tpon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a head’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;db’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əgb’aga&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the stingray’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa does not appear when the initial of the onset has a single labial, velar or uvular stop, or when there is no initial (i.e. only a medial (&#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;) or vowel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgróagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the queen’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;róagık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a queen’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tıta&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a termite’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before a coronal fricative (not followed by a medial), &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;- is prefixed and &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039; become &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;trołénd’as&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grass snake’ ([d̥soˈɬẽɗas], sołénd’as ‘a grass snake’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;tlup&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a snail’ ([d̥ɬup], łup ‘a snail’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039; is infixed after it and stress moves forward by one major syllable, if applicable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndénənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the kid’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;nenənen&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a kid’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a word begins with a consonantal minor syllable (often in the definite state, for example), it is converted to a major syllable with a cluster, if a legal cluster can form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dbəba&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a maternal uncle’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dgəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the lip’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;gəmən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the lip’, &#039;&#039;&#039;mən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lip’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa in the animate prefix appears in all remaining contexts: If the word begins with a double-initial cluster, a coronal stop, a palatal stop, a non-coronal fricative or nasal (i.e. any of &#039;&#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ń&#039;&#039;&#039;), or a coronal fricative (&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;ł&#039;&#039;&#039;) followed by a medial:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;təktoal&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a squid’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dədaip&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bug’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;d’əj’i&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a thrush’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəflásat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a duck’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəmironk&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a grasshopper’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəslagah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a bitch’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ergative in Inanimates and Dynamics====&lt;br /&gt;
The inanimate/dynamic prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- is much more straightforward:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ułeśónbgıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a cloud’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the word begins with a schwa minor syllable, it is replaced by u-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;umoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the sea’ (&amp;lt; &#039;&#039;&#039;əmoh&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prefix becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;- before oral vowels, or &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;- before nasal vowels:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;wak&#039;&#039;&#039; by a rock’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;miən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by an adze’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocalic minor syllables are unpacked following the &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;- prefix. This requires a learner to memorize whether &#039;&#039;&#039;ı&#039;&#039;&#039;- comes from underlying &#039;&#039;&#039;rə&#039;&#039;&#039;- or &#039;&#039;&#039;lə&#039;&#039;&#039;-. In these words, the stress moves forward by one major syllable, if the word contains two or more (cf. the second example):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uwəlidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a spear-shaft’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ulidg’en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘spear-shaft’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;urəwúciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a mask’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıwuciś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘mask’, final stress)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uləgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a size’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;ıgrah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘size’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ujəráġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by a jewel’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘jewel’)&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;uxəqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by gypsum’ (&#039;&#039;&#039;aqlı&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘gypsum’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns, Anaphors and Deictics==&lt;br /&gt;
The language is somewhat poor of pronouns, only having true pronouns in the human class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human pronouns, in addition to the expected singular and plural, have a dual number. They also decline for person and case but have no state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Human&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Dual&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
! Absolutive&lt;br /&gt;
! Ergative&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1st Person&lt;br /&gt;
| na&lt;br /&gt;
| nda&lt;br /&gt;
| nat&lt;br /&gt;
| ndat&lt;br /&gt;
| anś&lt;br /&gt;
| dənś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2nd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| mon&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmon&lt;br /&gt;
| mənt&lt;br /&gt;
| dəmənt&lt;br /&gt;
| oas&lt;br /&gt;
| doas&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3rd Person&lt;br /&gt;
| tən&lt;br /&gt;
| dəji&lt;br /&gt;
| gut&lt;br /&gt;
| dgut&lt;br /&gt;
| kıə&lt;br /&gt;
| dg’ə́kıə&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reference to nouns of other classes than human, the following anaphors are used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  &lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Singular&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot;| Plural&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Living&lt;br /&gt;
| sak&lt;br /&gt;
| trak&lt;br /&gt;
| soank&lt;br /&gt;
| troank&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Dynamic&lt;br /&gt;
| euś&lt;br /&gt;
| deuś&lt;br /&gt;
| neuś&lt;br /&gt;
| ndeuś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Portable&lt;br /&gt;
| tih&lt;br /&gt;
| utih&lt;br /&gt;
| ntih&lt;br /&gt;
| untih&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Stative&lt;br /&gt;
| dıə&lt;br /&gt;
| udıə&lt;br /&gt;
| ədi&lt;br /&gt;
| udi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clauses may be referred to by use of the verbal anaphor &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deictics===&lt;br /&gt;
The deictic particles &#039;&#039;&#039;duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘here’, &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘there’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other place’ may be used with nouns in the definite state for deixis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gdreh duənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this boy here ({{sc|hum. absv.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dəgb’ənb’a ła&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by that baby there ({{sc|hum. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;fugənt su&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘by the other meat ({{sc|port. erg.}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These particles can become pronouns by prefixing them with an appropriate definite state marker for the class; &#039;&#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039;&#039; becomes nasalized. In the animate and dynamic classes they are &#039;&#039;&#039;gduənt&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘this one’, &#039;&#039;&#039;kla&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘that one’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;gənu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the other one’; with inanimates &#039;&#039;&#039;fəduənt&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fəła&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;fənu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Modifiers==&lt;br /&gt;
Modifiers include adjectives, adverbs, numerals and indefinite quantifiers. Modifiers appear before nouns and cannot stand independently without an anaphor. In addition, the language has subordinators, nominalizers and relativizers, which can be seen as types of modifiers. All modifiers are closed classes, in that there is no method of producing new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adjectives===&lt;br /&gt;
There is a small closed class of true adjectives, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;roa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘small’, &#039;&#039;&#039;bon&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘long, tall’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;en&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘short’, &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘good’ and &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘bad’. Adjectives precede the noun they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon gık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a tall woman’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ngrat gəme&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the little boys’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ndrop gonbg’ık&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak elder’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh ragdah&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a meaty animal’ (lit. ‘deep’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each adjective has a separate inanimate form to show congruence with portable and stative nouns. It is commonly formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;g(ə)&#039;&#039;&#039;-:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;groa ǵəfa&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘big shoes’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;gəsu rə́nb’ant&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a nearby village’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but many are irregular:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;bon anh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a long shadow’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;mben ən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little vase’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ədrop fəglu&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘the weak wall’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;hah fronoh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a deep well’ (cf. &#039;&#039;&#039;ıəh&#039;&#039;&#039; above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any adjective in its unmarked (animate/dynamic) form may be used as an adverb by placing them before the verb:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;b’on fóansən na&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘I sing well’ (lit. ‘I sing good’)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Adverbs form a closed class of words that do not decline. Adverbs precede verbs they modify:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Numerals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Duəmeuk use a a mixed base-6/base-24 counting system. Additionally, it has words for seven through eleven which are based on adding &#039;&#039;&#039;ła&#039;&#039;&#039; to the lower numerals, albeit in slightly different form. The ordinals for first and second are irregular (&#039;&#039;&#039;fık&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kro&#039;&#039;&#039;) but others are formed with the prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;nik&#039;&#039;&#039;- (note the minor allomorphy and the irregular &#039;&#039;&#039;nikən&#039;&#039;&#039; for fifth). The basic numerals are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! cardinal&lt;br /&gt;
! ordinal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 1&lt;br /&gt;
| bek || fık&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 2&lt;br /&gt;
| kuś || kro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 3&lt;br /&gt;
| dok || nigdok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 4&lt;br /&gt;
| pel || nikpel&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 5&lt;br /&gt;
| fən || nikən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 6&lt;br /&gt;
| ła || nikla&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 7&lt;br /&gt;
| łəmb’ek || niklənb’ek&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
| łagoś || niklagoś&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
| łənd’ok || niklənd’ok&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
| łabal || niklabal&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 11&lt;br /&gt;
| ławən || niklawən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 12&lt;br /&gt;
| łat || niklat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 18&lt;br /&gt;
| qul || nikqul&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! 24&lt;br /&gt;
| trən || niktrən&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indefinites===&lt;br /&gt;
Indefinite quantifiers include: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural: &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many’&lt;br /&gt;
* With singular: &#039;&#039;&#039;da&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any’, &#039;&#039;&#039;g’aś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘few’&lt;br /&gt;
* With plural (dual if pronoun): &#039;&#039;&#039;nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both’, &#039;&#039;&#039;dat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either’, &#039;&#039;&#039;sədat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘neither’&lt;br /&gt;
* With collective: &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a little of’, &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a lot of’&lt;br /&gt;
* With any number: &#039;&#039;&#039;se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘no’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expressing totality, different quantifiers are used for different classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| {{softtable|l t}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
! sg.&lt;br /&gt;
! pl./coll.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! an./dyn.&lt;br /&gt;
| d’a&lt;br /&gt;
| noa&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! in.&lt;br /&gt;
| ant&lt;br /&gt;
| awat&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are used adnominally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ni mb’aut&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘many villages’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;da deanh&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘any man’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ńaś iraġrik&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘a few jewels’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these can be substantivized by having them follow a personal pronoun or anaphor. The personal pronouns must be in an appropriate number, e.g.:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;dat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘either of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;nat nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əsi ntih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘both of us’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;na se&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘not me’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For unknowns, the animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa&#039;&#039;&#039; and inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa&#039;&#039;&#039; are used. They may be used with any number, most commonly singular or collective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Typically they are simply followed by an appropriate anaphor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa tən&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘someone’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;ısoa sak&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some animal’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa tih&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something’&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa dıə&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘something that cannot be moved’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any noun may be also used:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa goan&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘somewhere’ (some place)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can also be followed by nominalizers and thus entire clauses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;əkroa hoan caucah nat&#039;&#039;&#039; ‘some place where we stay warm’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subordinators==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nominalizers===&lt;br /&gt;
Nominalizers are used to turn clauses into nouns. The most common nominalizer and neutral nominalizer is &#039;&#039;&#039;denp&#039;&#039;&#039;, but specialized ones abound, see Syntax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relativizers===&lt;br /&gt;
To form relative clauses, a relativizer is used which agrees with the relativized noun; animate/dynamic &#039;&#039;&#039;gb’on&#039;&#039;&#039;, inanimate &#039;&#039;&#039;gbah&#039;&#039;&#039;. The relative clause must contain a coreferential anaphor in the appropriate place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TKTK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
The most primitive categories of the Əktoś Duəmeuk verb are transitivity and aktionsart. For purposes of this document, transitivity is considered a lexical feature, each verb is either transitive or intransitive, but aktionsart is treated as inflectional. The two types of inflected aktionsart are aorist and durative. While there are many pairs of intransitive and transitive verbs, they tend to be irregular enough both in form and occurance, that positing an inflectional system is tenuous at best. Nearly every verb however, has two stems which differ in aktionsart, and their formation is mostly predictable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, verbs inflect for mood:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;declarative&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;interrogative&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
aspect:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;imperfective&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;perfective&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
and two tenses&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;past&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, each verb has a non-finite attributive form in each stem, i.e an aorist attributive and a durative attributive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single verb will have 18 individual forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Syntax=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic word order in Əktoś Duəmeuk is {{sc|verb – absolutive – ergative}}. The language is a mixed head-first, head-last language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ronquian languages]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vec</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>